ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 13._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o koy_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n num._n 26_o now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o 52._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o sinde_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v 52._o this_o very_a well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v 52._o what_o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o s._n luk._n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a num._n 27_o but_o a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a 52._o to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o
this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n meaning_n to_o call_v for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salyation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanisis_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a cathalike_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbâ—nists_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n num._n 9_o after_o all_o this_o ouestion_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v 69._o out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a 72._o church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_n leave_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v and_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o desertion_n of_o that_o 13._o which_o be_v right_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n num._n 10_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reason_n of_o his_o 70._o confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o â—_o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v as_o appear_v 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n than_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v 70._o not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o his_o soul._n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a 4._o charity_n as_o
god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 30._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o num._n 8_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la tradition_n make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o then_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modd_n augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v hospital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o divers_a other_o like_a tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 49._o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n 50._o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n num._n 10_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o apocalypse_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v
to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v â—in_v saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n med_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n num._n 30_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v alike_o operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_n and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v far_o more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n num._n 31_o but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n 53._o do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c.'s_n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_n pen._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o 52._o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o as_o the_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a num._n 32_o the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a._n c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z
there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v insallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o seal_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o a_o non_fw-la introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o be_v 16._o before_o express_v num._n 2_o and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o we_o go_v a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v material_o though_o not_o in_o term_n the_o very_a tradition_n that_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resolver_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o say_v that_o f._n from_o this_o the_o lady_n call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n §_o 20_o num._n 1_o one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n dâ—_n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_v of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_v in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o he_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o i_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v
say_v express_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achaâ—o_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judan_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o â—â—merous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o num._n 2_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a school-man_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sâ—a_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o num._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n num._n 4_o now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o 20._o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o num._n 5_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a than_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o
faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o monius_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undesile_v without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o four_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n oâ—_n a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bauk_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undesile_v for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 70._o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_o whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o num._n 13_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v 70._o any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n 70._o become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o 70._o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a num._n 14_o and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o 71._o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church-authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 1â—_n before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n 71._o whither_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n counsel_n be_v assist_v that_o the_o â—_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o gate_n
double_a divine_a authority_n 54_o 65_o 66._o what_o measure_n of_o light_n be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v in_o it_o 55_o 56_o as_o now_o set_v forth_o and_o print_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 59_o 63_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n confirm_v either_o other_o mutual_o not_o equal_o 63_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 65._o four_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o ibid._n the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o father_n touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n reconcile_v 66._o belief_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73._o rule_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o 41._o how_o rich_a a_o store-house_n it_o be_v 73_o 74._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o what_o certainty_n we_o have_v who_o they_o be_v 69._o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n to_o who_o necessary_a 75_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o humane_a proof_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a 129_o 130._o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o rule_n 129._o its_o prerogative_n above_o general_a counsel_n 157._o compare_v with_o church-definition_n 162._o what_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n 215_o 216_o etc._n etc._n some_o book_n of_o scripture_n ancient_o doubt_v of_o and_o some_o not_o canonical_a receive_v by_o some_o into_o the_o canon_n 46_o separation_n actual_a and_o causal_a 92_o 93_o for_o what_o one_o church_n may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o another_o 90_o 94_o 95._o corruption_n in_o manner_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95._o what_o separation_n necessary_a 86_o sermon_n exalt_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n both_o by_o jesuit_n and_o precistan_n 64._o their_o true_a worth_n and_o use_n ibid._n simanca_n his_o soul_n tenet_n concern_v â—aith_n give_v to_o heretic_n 93_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 218_o socinianism_n the_o monster_n of_o heresy_n 202_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n make_v to_o speak_v for_o rome_n 231_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n 46_o 47_o 161_o succession_n what_o a_o one_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 249_o 250_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n 251._o stapleton_n his_o inconstancy_n concern_v it_o 250_o t_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o alone_o can_v make_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n 42_o 43_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o worth_n and_o his_o violent_a spirit_n 115_o tradition_n what_o to_o be_v approve_v 29_o 30_o 34_o 43_o 44._o tradition_n and_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 38._o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 39_o 40._o it_o and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o term_n convertible_a 43_o 44._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o use_v it_o have_v 52_o 53_o 55_o 81._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 52_o 63._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a authority_n 58._o what_o tradition_n the_o father_n mean_v by_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n 66_o 67._o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 66_o 67._o tradition_n how_o know_v before_o scripture_n 77._o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n 78._o against_o transubstantiation_n 180_o 188_o 189_o 192_o 212._o suarez_n his_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n 188._o cajetane_v and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o 221._o scandal_n take_v by_o averro_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 213._o vid._n eucharist_n true_o and_o right_o their_o difference_n 82_o 83_o five_o victor_n pope_n tax_v by_o irenaeus_n 118._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n clear_v 25_o union_n of_o christendom_n how_o little_o regard_v and_o how_o hinder_v by_o rome_n 200_o 212_o unity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 235_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 218_o universal_a bishop_n a_o title_n condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o usurp_v by_o his_o successor_n 116_o w_n word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a 43._o why_o write_v 44._o utter_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o 43._o many_o of_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 44_o 45_o vid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n worth_a of_o man_n of_o what_o weight_n in_o prove_v truth_n 197_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v or_o vindicate_v genesis_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o pag._n 136._o deuteronomy_n cap._n 4._o v._n 2._o p._n 21._o c._n 13._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 69._o c._n 21._o v._n 19_o 103._o p._n c._n 17._o v._n 18._o p._n 135._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o p._n 103._o c._n 8._o v._n 3_o 5_o ibid._n 3_o king_n cap._n 12._o v._n 27._o p._n 96._o c._n 13._o v._n 11._o p._n 194._o c._n 17._o p._n 193._o c._n 19_o v._n 18._o p._n 194._o 4_o king_n cap._n 3._o p._n 97_o 193._o c._n 23._o p._n 100_o 135._o 2_o chron._n cap._n 29._o v._n 4._o p._n 100_o 135._o psalm_n psal._n 1._o v_o 2._o p._n 73._o proverb_n cap._n 1._o v._n 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 20._o c._n 6._o v._n 20_o 22._o p._n 169_o 170._o isaiah_n cap._n 44._o &_o passim_fw-la p._n 71._o c._n 53._o v._n 1._o p._n 70._o jeremiah_n cap._n 2._o v._n 13._o p._n 219._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 78._o c._n 20._o v._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 38._o v._n 17._o p._n 70._o s._n matthew_n cap._n 9_o v._n 12._o p._n 37._o c._n 12._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 16._o v._n 17._o p._n 50._o c._n 16._o v._n 18._o p._n 9_o 106._o 123._o 240._o c._n 16._o v._n 19_o p._n 47._o c._n 18._o v._n 18._o p._n 123._o c._n 18._o v._n 20._o p._n 152_o 154_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o p._n 168_o 185._o c._n 22._o v._n 37_o p._n 236._o c._n 28._o v._n 19_o 20._o p._n 61_o 106._o c._n 28_o v_o 21._o p._n 106._o c._n 28._o v._n 29._o p._n 125._o c._n 28._o v._n 20._o p._n 151._o c._n 26._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o s._n mark_n cap._n 10._o v._n 14._o p._n 38._o c._n 13._o v._n 22._o p._n 69._o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 16._o p._n 61._o c._n 12._o v._n 48._o p._n 236._o c._n 22._o v._n 35._o p._n 30._o c._n 9_o v._n 23._o p._n 71._o c._n 22._o v._n 37._o p._n 100_o c._n 12._o v._n 32._o p._n 123_o 151._o c._n 24._o v._n 47._o p._n 104._o s._n john_n cap._n 5._o v._n 47._o p._n 79._o c._n 6._o v._n 70._o p._n 251._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o p._n 79._o c._n 10._o v._n 4._o p._n 65._o c._n 10._o v._n 41._o p._n 70._o c._n 11._o v._n 42._o p._n 124._o c._n 14._o v._n 16._o p._n 62._o 151._o c._n 14._o v._n 26._o p._n 107_o 151._o c._n 16_o v._n 13._o p._n 62_o 151._o c._n 16._o v._n 14._o p._n 151._o c._n 17._o v._n 3._o p._n 72._o c._n 19_o v._n 35._o p._n 69._o c._n 20._o v._n 22._o p._n 123._o c._n 21._o v._n 15._o p._n 30_o 125._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o v._n 19_o p._n 105._o acts._n cap._n 4._o v._n 12._o p._n 136._o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o p._n 82._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 19_o v._n 17._o p._n 82._o c._n 11._o v._n 26._o p._n 103._o c._n 15._o v._n 28._o p._n 46_o 151_o 155_o 171._o roman_n cap._n 5._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n 1._o v._n 20._o p._n 29_o 72._o c._n 1._o v._n 8._o p._n 88_o c._n 1._o v._n 18._o p._n 222._o c._n 10._o v._n 10._o p._n 245._o c._n 10._o v._n 14_o 15._o p._n 231._o c._n 3._o v._n 4._o p._n 232._o c._n 11._o v._n 16._o p._n 91._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134_o 1_o corinth_n cap._n 1._o v._n 10._o p._n 235._o c._n 2._o v._n 11._o p._n 207._o c._n 3._o v._n 2._o p._n 125._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o p._n 152._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o p._n 48._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 166._o c._n 11._o v._n 1._o p._n 61._o c._n 11._o v._n 23._o p._n 169._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o p._n 235_o 236._o c._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o p._n 47._o &_o 12_o 10._o p._n 70._o &_o 12_o 28._o p._n 247._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134._o galath_n cap._n 3._o v._n 19_o p._n 43._o ephesian_n cap._n 2._o v._n 20._o p._n 152._o c._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 247._o c._n 4._o v._n 13._o p._n 248._o c._n 5._o v._n 2._o p._n 199._o c._n 5._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o 2_o thes._n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o c._n 2._o v._n 9_o p._n 70._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o p._n 46._o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n
be_v grow_v now_o many_o of_o they_o very_o old_a and_o when_o error_n be_v grow_v by_o age_n and_o continuance_n to_o strength_n they_o which_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v far_o old_a be_v ordinary_o challenge_v for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n stir_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o old_a corrupt_a church_n will_v we_o â—ill_v we_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o for_o the_o separatist_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o ground_n for_o separation_n or_o change_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o he_o say_v or_o can_v say_v be_v in_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o learned_a man_n little_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a yet_o since_o these_o fond_a opinion_n have_v gain_v some_o ground_n among_o your_o people_n to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v wilful_o seâ—_n to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a till_o 14._o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o and_o be_v only_o mislead_v by_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a concern_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o only_o they_o be_v bell_n of_o pass_v good_a mettle_n and_o tuneable_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o a_o world_n of_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o miserable_o out_o of_o tune_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o which_o have_v get_v power_n in_o and_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o remedy_n enough_o but_o how_o long_o there_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o much_o talk_v there_o be_v brag_a your_o majesty_n may_v call_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n they_o both_o exceed_v all_o moderation_n and_o truth_n too_o so_o far_o till_o both_o lip_n and_o pen_n open_a for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o purse_n without_o money_n nothing_o come_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o it_o and_o while_o the_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o men._n whereas_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o far_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o what_o success_n this_o great_a distemper_n cause_v by_o the_o collision_n of_o two_o such_o faction_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v prophesy_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o use_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v with_o with_o they_o and_o the_o use_n which_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o these_o great_a flaw_n in_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o to_o help_v to_o dislocate_v those_o main_a bone_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v set_v again_o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o contend_v neither_o part_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o induce_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o contrary_a extreme_a which_o they_o seem_v most_o both_o to_o fear_v and_o oppose_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v that_o many_o rigid_a professor_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholik_o and_o in_o that_o turn_v have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n as_o extremity_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v there_o be_v not_o both_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a motion_n for_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o where_o religion_n corrupt_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v a_o fallacy_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v the_o corruption_n which_o deprave_v religion_n and_o to_o run_v from_o it_o but_o from_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_n ought_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v far_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o nasty_o as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v do_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o they_o or_o do_v the_o people_n think_v that_o such_o it_o be_v â—istrue_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n and_o no_o service_n acceptable_a without_o it_o but_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n among_o man_n nor_o no_o example_n for_o man_n now_o no_o external_n action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o over-burden_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v hurt_v religion_n more_o in_o these_o break_a time_n than_o a_o opinion_n in_o too_o many_o man_n that_o because_o rome_n have_v thrust_v some_o unnecessary_a and_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reformation_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_z
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o see_v all_o other_o profession_n which_o help_v to_o bear_v down_o their_o ceremony_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o therewhile_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n so_o long_o but_o my_o grief_n to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v study_v her_o peace_n have_v thus_o transport_v i_o for_o true_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v any_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o see_v all_o man_n seek_v but_z as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v phil._n 2._o their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o 21._o be_v jesus_n christ_n sua_fw-la their_o own_o sure_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o see_v religion_n so_o much_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o make_v but_o the_o stalking-horse_n to_o shoot_v at_o other_o fowl_n upon_o which_o their_o aim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o all_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n itself_o no_o salvation_n must_v be_v possible_a do_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a repute_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v faith_n no_o faith_n 48._o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la pardon_v we_o i_o pray_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o rome_n nor_o a_o conventicle_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o out_o of_o rome_n there_o be_v and_o out_o of_o a_o conventicle_n too_o salvation_n iâ—_n not_o shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wider-gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o and_o in_o my_o pursuit_n of_o this_o way_n i_o have_v 3._o search_v after_o and_o deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 15._o give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v but_o till_o death_n shall_v most_o unfeigned_o remain_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n w._n cant_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n lawd_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n afterward_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n f._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b._n §_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v sufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n §_o 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_v and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n num._n 1_o §_o 3_o what_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neitherof_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o where_o he_o relate_v 42._o what_o d._n white_a or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuit_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o fide_fw-la the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v num._n 3_o 1_o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o
no_o more_o num._n 8_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n and_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o but_o yet_o that_o error_n of_o he_o take_v not_o off_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a infallibility_n in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o afterward_o fine_a s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o cornelius_n and_o after_o that_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o after_o both_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o that_o council_n which_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v pope_n stephen_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v he_o do_v so_o in_o which_o though_o the_o particular_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o pope_n stephen_n be_v erroneous_a for_o stephen_n err_v not_o in_o that_o yet_o the_o general_n which_o result_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o for_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n he_o may_v err_v be_v most_o true_a num._n 9_o 2_o the_o second_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v be_v saint_n jerome_n same_o his_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigia_n deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o and_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v change_v where_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v here_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o express_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o k._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o charge_v heresy_n upon_o ruffinus_n and_o far_o that_o origen_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la beforementioned_a be_v the_o cunning_a illusion_n of_o ruffinus_n put_v origen_n book_n under_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o name_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o heresy_n the_o more_o cunning_o under_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v the_o people_n faith_n so_o of_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v and_o second_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o confess_v that_o s._n jerom_n speech_n be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n sense_n of_o it_o for_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n fides_n for_o by_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o no_o wily_a delusion_n or_o cozenage_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o return_v to_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o fides_n romana_n must_v signify_v fideles_fw-la romanos_fw-la why_o may_v not_o perfidia_fw-la before_o signife_n perfidos_fw-la especial_o since_o these_o two_o word_n be_v common_o use_v by_o these_o writer_n as_o term_n 23._o opposite_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n may_v interpret_v each_o other_o proportionable_o so_o with_o these_o great_a master_n with_o who_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o we_o please_v shall_v be_v the_o author_n meaning_n perfidia_fw-la must_v signify_v absolute_o error_n in_o faith_n misbelief_n but_o fides_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o signify_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o i_o conceive_v my_o answer_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o s._n i_o speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v another_o the_o faith_n indeed_o admit_v not_o praestigias_fw-la wily_a delusion_n into_o it_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o fence_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v praestigias_fw-la divers_a crafty_a conveyance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o fence_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v contrary_v that_o yet_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v sow_v tare_n in_o this_o by_o which_o mean_v romana_n fides_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o supper_n and_o praeter-structure_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o join_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o after_o commend_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n paul_n teach_v no_o other_o than_o that_o one_o and_o this_o one_o can_v never_o be_v change_v in_o or_o from_o itself_o by_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o you_o see_v s._n hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a suprà _fw-la ne_fw-la perderent_fw-la lest_o by_o this_o art_n of_o ruffinus_n the_o people_n may_v lose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v can_v be_v change_v for_o usual_o habit_n begin_v to_o alter_v before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n too_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o after_o do_v not_o at_o rome_n though_o then_o they_o do_v nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o swallow_v origen_n book_n and_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n himself_o express_o and_o close_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o desire_v k._n ruffinus_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o error_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o to_o free_v from_o danger_n the_o roman_a simplicity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n roman_z unerring_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o roman_a simplicity_n then_o fear_v agree_v not_o very_o well_o together_o 3_o the_o three_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v s._n 1609._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o his_o word_n be_v that_o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n now_o certain_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o her_o power_n it_o become_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o her_o example_n thereby_o be_v the_o great_a and_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n rome_n do_v certain_o hold_v both_o rectam_fw-la &_o integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o right_a and_o the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v nor_o promise_n nor_o prophecy_n in_o s._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o so_o do_v for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a decet_fw-la semper_fw-la it_o become_v that_o great_a city_n always_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v too_o integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o entire_a faith_n but_o at_o the_o other_o semper_fw-la it_o be_v nazianzen_n retinet_fw-la that_o city_n from_o of_o old_a hold_v the_o right_a faith_n yet_o but_o he_o say_v not_o retinebit_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v retain_v it_o ever_o no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v ever_o retain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o be_v infallible_a num._n 11_o beside_o these_o the_o cardinal_n name_v
the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clictov_n penitus_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o graecos_n bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n dare_v not_o so_o do_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o num._n 3_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o beatitudo_fw-la alphonsus_n a_o castro_n one_o of_o your_o own_o gives_z let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o 23._o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o d._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n §_o 10_o num._n 1_o hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v nor_o do_v i_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o doctor_n white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o so_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o fundamental_a place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n num._n 2_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o num._n 3_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n though_o i_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v just_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o mé_n that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o num._n 4_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a num._n 5_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immovable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inquit_fw-la who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n §_o 11_o num._n 1_o against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n liteâ—am_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primeness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 40._o or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theâ—logus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n §_o 12_o num._n 1_o the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v thâ—â—â—_n meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o artiâ—â—â—_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o num._n 2_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o 99_o s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o num._n 3_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la
thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16_o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n §_o 13_o num._n 1_o i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_z though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n or_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 9_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 16._o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 32._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v num._n 2_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n roger_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n num._n 3_o now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o 47._o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n than_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angetical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o num._n 4_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v 47._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridentini_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o
peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v num._n 5_o but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n reach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n place_n or_o the_o antecedent_n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witness_v it_o according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v â—_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o num._n 6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n 51._o himself_o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o num._n 7_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o 49._o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a 50._o infallible_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o 51._o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o
be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o full_a force_n of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o num._n 15_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o i_o set_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v they_o contradict_v reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o no_o sure_a for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a nor_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n even_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v with_o as_o just_a cause_n lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o num._n 16_o nay_o yet_o far_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o lâ—g_v god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22._o do_v that_o and_o 17._o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devil-god_n num._n 17_o beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v num._n 18_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o
they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n num._n 19_o well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_z it_o be_v we_o must_v â—0_n distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritâ—â—_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o iâ—_n some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fâ—â—d_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v num._n 21_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weaking_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v â—ind_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n jacobuâ—_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la priâ—â—_n &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o â—_o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a â—oul_n 6._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominâ—â—_n be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o thiâ—_n particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n â—35_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiâ—um_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alâ—eriâ—s_n a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o
till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—_n plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n num._n 22_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o num._n 23_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a num._n 24_o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n sine_fw-la opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n num._n 25_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o
knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-self_n 23._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o overrule_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o 7._o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o felicity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o instrumental_a help_n to_o make_v the_o attainment_n possible_a since_o ibid._n god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n and_o help_v there_o can_v be_v none_o sufficient_a but_o by_o revelation_n and_o once_o grant_v i_o that_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v abundant_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o will_v put_v the_o frustrà _fw-la upon_o god_n in_o point_n of_o man_n felicity_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n last_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o honour_v 8._o as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v none_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n some_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o some_o for_o the_o believer_n some_o for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o some_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o some_o for_o all_o for_o than_o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a belief_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o divide_a or_o partial_a belief_n then_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 1â—_n devise_a but_o a_o forspeak_v belief_n then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n stifle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o increase_v from_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a beginning_n to_o incredible_a greatness_n then_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o moon-belief_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n change_n it_o have_v preserve_v its_o creed_n entire_a through_o many_o generation_n then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o chaste_a belief_n and_o all_o along_o it_o have_v gain_v keep_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o repression_n of_o vice_n than_o any_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o legal_a policy_n that_o ever_o be_v then_o come_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o dazzle_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v store_v up_o there_o as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a consider_v how_o thing_n quite_o above_o reason_n consent_n with_o thing_n reasonable_a weigh_v it_o well_o what_o majesty_n lie_v there_o hide_v under_o humility_n 4._o what_o depth_n there_o be_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n unimitable_a what_o passim_fw-la delight_n it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v devout_o exercise_v in_o it_o how_o the_o 1._o sublimest_n wit_n find_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o amaze_v they_o while_o the_o ‖_o simple_a want_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 8._o god_n spirit_n who_o alone_o work_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o article_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v make_v many_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n such_o as_o that_o 8._o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o another_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o it_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n do_v over_o again_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o it_o to_o which_o firmness_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o will_n confer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o understanding_n clearness_n the_o whole_a assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o by_o f._n how_o i_o know_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o do_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o hunt_v too_o close_o after_o a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n he_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o lose_v it_o too_o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o 9_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a resolve_n final_o into_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v c._n nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
c_n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o time_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_n now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resur_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o saint_n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o 56._o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n num._n 5_o but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o 56._o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o driver_n 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o jesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n fever_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o thoso_n protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 18._o not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o eâ—ring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmeâ—_n sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o man_n holy_n then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n num._n 2_o and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protestant_n a._n c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 58._o be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n they_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over-imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 19_o deut._n 21._o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o num._n 3_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n 57_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuit_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a num._n 4_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o 57_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o lear_z n_v protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 58._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v
of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v 22._o a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n no_o appeal_n therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o speak_v of_o appeal_n and_o express_o cite_v the_o law_n themselves_o say_v plain_o 54._o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o then_o he_o add_v ibid._n that_o where_o there_o be_v nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o first_o this_o imply_v plain_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 48._o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o nay_o 1601._o john_n capgrave_n one_o of_o your_o own_o and_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o he_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o barâ—_n in_o apulia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o term_v this_o island_n now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o 195._o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n by_o s._n gregorie_n own_o doctrine_n three_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a four_o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n where_o ever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o place_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o place_n they_o common_o call_v ibid._n barbarous_a be_v all_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n num._n 11_o and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o shall_v borrow_v another_o reason_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n why_o by_o principatus_fw-la s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v any_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o story_n go_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melciades_n his_o temper_n set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o celestine_n the_o first_o who_o be_v successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o 844._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a both_o among_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v a_o 544._o epistle_n from_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instiganâ—e_n diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o 525._o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o eulalius_n must_v needs_o curse_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n boniface_n accept_v this_o submission_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n deserve_v this_o curse_n and_o die_v under_o it_o as_o violate_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o the_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la begin_v by_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n and_o reform_a writer_n for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o instrument_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v examine_v here_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o and_o then_o make_v my_o use_n of_o it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n free_a leave_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o these_o instrument_n be_v let_v stand_v in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n by_o isidor_n anno_fw-la 1524._o and_o in_o another_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o p._n crabbe_n anno_fw-la 1538._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o valentinus_n joverius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1555._o and_o in_o that_o by_o surius_n anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n by_o nicolinus_n anno_fw-la 1585._o and_o in_o all_o of_o these_o without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o binius_fw-la too_o anno_fw-la 1618._o but_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o quarter_n it_o may_v be_v with_o 94._o baronius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o quarrel_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o tart_o and_o since_o ult_n bellarmine_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n but_o more_o doubtful_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o instrument_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v this_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o record_n mention_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v boniface_n or_o any_o other_o counterfeit_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o submission_n of_o eulalius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a as_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o separation_n continue_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o separation_n in_o a_o national_a council_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v in_o it_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v
for_o aught_o appear_v only_a because_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v appeal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 844._o apiarius_n who_o then_o appeal_v thither_o that_o s._n augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o just_a but_o a_o schism_n than_o these_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n die_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n eulalium_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o come_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o 5._o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o african_a separation_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v 58._o num._n 12_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a 10._o before_o that_o the_o pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v they_o and_o now_o lest_o a._n c._n shall_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o church-story_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o contain_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o church_n s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o though_o be_v none_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v all_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o do_v this_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o it_o as_o 3._o optatus_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v 16._o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v insinuate_v if_o not_o order_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o precedency_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n be_v another_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o though_o as_o praelat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n speak_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o call_v of_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o among_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a division_n which_o they_o then_o call_v diocese_n every_o diocese_n contain_v several_a province_n every_o province_n several_a bishopric_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o diocese_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o a_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o province_n a_o metropolitan_a next_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o use_v that_o word_n among_o these_o there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n but_o over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o honorary_a not_o authoritative_a if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v attempt_v now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v these_o bound_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o no_o call_v can_v sanctify_v all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n advance_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a height_n 〈◊〉_d even_o beyond_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n now_o upon_o view_n of_o story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o alexandria_n be_v get_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n there_o a_o man_n of_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o violence_n and_o he_o make_v no_o little_a advantage_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o empress_n eâ—doxia_n use_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o roman_a prelate_n grow_v by_o a_o steady_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o sea_n interpose_v and_o 26._o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v vindices_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n speak_v defender_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o take_v extreme_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o aim_n for_o in_o all_o contestation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v nor_o small_a nor_o few_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o they_o again_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o etc._n bilius_fw-la observe_v and_o upon_o very_o warrantable_a testimony_n for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n endure_v his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o accept_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o ratification_n of_o that_o choice_n insomuch_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 579._o when_o all_o italy_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o ibid._n pelagius_n the_o second_o constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n s._n gregory_n then_o a_o deacon_n be_v short_o after_o send_v on_o embassy_n to_o excuse_v it_o about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o the_o ambition_n of_o 3._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v countenance_v in_o this_o by_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o sour_o oppose_v by_o pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n insomuch_o that_o s._n â—8_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o pride_n of_o his_o show_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n no_o one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o mauricius_n be_v depose_v and_o murder_v by_o phocas_n phocas_n confer_v upon_o 32._o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v against_o as_o 83._o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o those_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a but_o to_o proceed_v 1_o as_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o the_o lombard_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o saracen_n and_o such_o change_v
that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o here_o be_v that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church-affair_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a church_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o iraeneus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o great_a power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenaeus_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n num._n 14_o but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o 58._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o again_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o etc._n because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s._n matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nice-city_n 17._o and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o profess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ‖_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n ibid._n be_v any_o
have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o eâ—â—e_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o second_o be_v that_o council_n year_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humanein_a a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o â—eformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o 1520._o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n num._n 2_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n assaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o and_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o five_o first_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n assaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n two_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loraigne_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o overbear_v num._n 2_o to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 61._o to_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a subscribe_v or_o consent_n but_o that_o such_o promulgation_n be_v make_v as_o iâ—_n moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o all_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a give_v assent_n to_o the_o decree_n i_o will_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v but_o p._n 59_o in_o which_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o those_o not_o only_o 59_o summon_v but_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v saltem_fw-la there_o and_o authorize_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v come_v safe_a and_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o may_v come_v uningage_v and_o not_o fasten_v to_o a_o side_n before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o argue_v or_o deliberate_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o a._n c._n mention_n sufficient_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o that_o where_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v as_o too_o many_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n §_o 28_o so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o latter_a council_n as_o full_o as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o that_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n but_o not_o adequate_a or_o full_a for_o it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n refuse_v they_o 1._o with_o who_o the_o roman_a prelate_n stand_v then_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n agree_v and_o so_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n refuse_v those_o counsel_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o these_o synod_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o yet_o this_o ground_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o man_n assent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v or_o the_o council'_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o far_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o the_o side_n than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o of_o these_o two_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o be_v sure_a have_v the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o say_v it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learned_a man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o be_v simple_o coh_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determination_n leave_v both_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o nicolinum_n constantine_n require_v that_o thing_n thus_o bring_v into_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o solve_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o refuse_v that_o rule_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o babere_fw-la but_o be_v ready_a by_o many_o testimontes_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o case_n then_o alike_o betwixt_o it_o and_o trent_n sure_o no._n but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o pretend_v
to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_a fiâ—_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christondome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o â—_o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o fine_a bellarmine_n exception_n still_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la â—ure_v invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundùm_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a and_o conscientious_a way_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o suffer_v a_o council_n to_o go_v before_o he_o then_o for_o he_o to_o outrun_v the_o council_n but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n out-running_a both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o bold_a a_o fault_n now_o on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o dare_a of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v it_o common_a as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n err_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o ask_v any_o far_a leave_n of_o a._n c._n §_o 33_o for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o amiss_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o point_v of_o general_a counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v herein_o contain_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n who_o 3._o representative_a it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 8._o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v inviolable_a in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o à _fw-fr representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v 2._o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o the_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a body_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o the_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a so_o many_o able_a 13._o and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o member_n which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ground_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n inviolated_a second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o 2._o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o
say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o num._n 8_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n togehther_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n num._n 1_o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 4._o can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 28_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church-authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a counsel_n and_o national_a counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendart_n plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n num._n 2_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o â—_o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n â—peritur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o far_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n num._n 3_o next_o stapleton_n 4._o will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o late_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v num._n 4_o now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepâ—_n often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v
assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n num._n 2_o nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstraâ—ti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n num._n 3_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a num._n 4_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o â—1_n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o sâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o num._n 1_o sixthly_a then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a 6._o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a deliberation_n in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v num._n 2_o to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 11_o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n num._n 3_o well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a churchy_n â—_z for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o that_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiaesm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o
as_o i_o do_v num._n 2_o first_o than_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n num._n 3_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o church-governor_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n habemus_fw-la depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v 30._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n docent_fw-la in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v on_o in_o my_o consideration_n still_o for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v docent_fw-la and_o regent_n as_o it_o teach_v and_o govern_v for_o so_o only_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o fine_a s._n augustine_n and_o stapleton_n himself_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n formal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la so_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stapleton_n good_a leave_n both_o final_o and_o formal_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classic_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o in_o he_o or_o they_o also_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v take_v one_o of_o stapleton_n 2._o own_o instance_n a_o consul_n or_o prime_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n receive_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o primary_o and_o as_o formal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o senate_n right_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v but_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la and_o regent_n save_v that_o his_o place_n and_o power_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o annual_a as_o the_o consul_n be_v be_v this_o stumbling-block_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o notion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n jufallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n num._n 4_o the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v than_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o heb._n 13._o command_n obedience_n and_o
you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n num._n 3_o next_o a._n c._n answer_n that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 68_o cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_n wonder_n why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o to_o break_v 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantion_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_v about_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n num._n 4_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n 69._o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o 69._o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v on_o it_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o 68_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n num._n 5_o from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v 69._o no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n
define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o 15._o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a 71._o before_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallibe_n certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n num._n 22_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o 72._o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o general_a council_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n num._n 23_o to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o 72._o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 15._o private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o priâ—_n judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o â—_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o num._n 24_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v 72._o the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soulsaving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o
ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n 4._o in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o num._n 4_o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o 73._o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a do_v religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wear_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o 32._o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o but_o if_o a._n c._n think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o that_o though_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n in_o itself_o yet_o that_o i_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o entertain_v and_o be_o far_o better_a content_n with_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o my_o weakness_n than_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o pride_n for_o he_o add_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o 73._o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n too_o which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o fancy_n although_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a._n c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v therein_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o pride_n appear_v that_o he_o censure_v i_o so_o deep_o why_o first_o in_o this_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n unless_o i_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n but_o a._n c._n know_v well_o that_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n that_o 11._o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o 3._o s._n augustine_n with_o this_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o the_o council_n nay_o a._n c._n shall_v remember_v here_o that_o 63._o he_o himself_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o sure_a most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o and_o he_o of_o all_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o charge_v it_o second_o a._n c._n will_v have_v my_o pride_n â—3_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o i_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_a be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n num._n 5_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o num._n 6_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n 73._o to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v â—_o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a num._n 7_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o set_v down_o by_o which_o 73._o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o
of_o the_o principal_a content_n a_o africane_n their_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o 112._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_v for_o it_o by_o eulalius_n and_o this_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n involve_v in_o that_o curse_n 113_o ja._n almain_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 172._o his_o absurd_a tenet_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 53_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n his_o confession_n touch_v the_o pope_n fallibility_n 173_o his_o moderation_n touch_v heresy_n 17._o his_o late_a edition_n shrewd_o purge_v 173_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o esteem_v of_o by_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o 111_o apocrypha_fw-la some_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o trent-fathers_n which_o be_v not_o by_o sextus_n senensis_n 218_o of_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n 110_o 111_o 112._o no_o appeal_n from_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o ib._n aristotle_n false_o charge_v to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 72_o arrian_n the_o large_a spread_n of_o they_o 179._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n 201_o assistance_n what_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n what_o not_o 60_o 106_o etc._n etc._n 151_o etc._n etc._n what_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 62_o 64_o 156_o 157_o 166_o 233_o assurance_n infallible_a even_o by_o humane_a proof_n 80_o 81_o s._n augustine_n clear_v 22_o 37_o 38_o 53_o 54_o 82_o 110_o 123_o etc._n etc._n right_v 89_o 158_o 159_o 229_o his_o proof_n of_o scripture_n 65_o the_o author_n bis_fw-la small_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o conference_n 15._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_a 150_o 151._o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 246._o pride_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o retort_v upon_o the_o imputor_n 246_o 247_o b_o baptism_n of_o anoint_v use_v of_o spittle_n and_o three_o dipping_n in_o it_o 44._o that_o of_o infant_n how_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 36_o 37._o acknowledge_v by_o some_o romanist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o 37._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 36._o how_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o s._n augustine_n mind_n therein_o 37_o 38._o that_o by_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinner_n not_o they_o but_o christ_n 195_o s._n basil_n explain_v 59_o beatitude_n supreme_a how_o to_o be_v attain_v 73_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a before_o they_o be_v know_v 51._o vid._n faith_n bellarmine_n his_o cunning_a discover_v and_o confute_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 136_o his_o dissent_n from_o stapleton_n 26._o and_o from_o catharinus_n 32_o his_o absurd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n touch_v belief_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 56_o berengarius_fw-la his_o gross_a recantation_n 214_o s._n bernard_n right_v 88_o 89_o biel_n his_o true_a assertion_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 252_o bishop_n their_o call_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o inferiors_n clergy_n 114_o 115._o their_o place_n and_o precedency_n order_v ibid._n the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o old_a 110._o all_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n 131_o body_n represent_v and_o represent_v their_o power_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o 150_o etc._n etc._n 171_o britanny_n of_o old_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 111_o 112._o s._n gildas_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o 203._o and_o that_o testimony_n vindicate_v ibid._n c_o calvin_n and_o calvinist_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 191_o etc._n etc._n 193_o campanella_n his_o late_a eclogue_n 138_o campian_n his_o boldness_n 94_o canterbury_n the_o ancient_a place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o 111_o 112_o capellus_n his_o censure_n of_o batonius_n 98_o certainty_n vid._n faith_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n vid._n salvation_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n vid._n descent_n church_n whereon_o found_v 8_o 9_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o general_n council_n 18_o no_o particular_a one_o infallible_a 3_o 4_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o of_o rome_n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 11_o 12._o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o 203._o etc._n etc._n her_o declaration_n what_o fundamental_a what_o not_o 20._o how_o far_o they_o bind_v 20_o 21._o her_o authority_n not_o divine_a 22._o not_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v 42._o wherein_o she_o can_v universal_o err_v 90_o 91_o 104_o 157._o what_o can_v take_v holiness_n from_o she_o 91_o 92._o in_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n she_o may_v err_v 104_o 105._o her_o error_n &_o corruption_n how_o and_o by_o who_o cause_v 126._o what_o require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v 127._o she_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o she_o 132_o etc._n etc._n how_o she_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a 207._o the_o invisible_a in_o the_o visible_a 90._o of_o her_o double_a root_n 240_o 241._o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o 237_o 238_o etc._n etc._n 240._o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n how_o they_o differ_v 82_o 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_a 58._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n 52_o church_n of_o caesarea_n her_o title_n give_v by_o gregory_n naz._n 110_o greek_a church_n vid._n g._n church_n of_o england_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a 104_o etc._n etc._n where_o her_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 32_o 33._o her_o motherly_a deal_n with_o her_o child_n ibid._n her_o article_n and_o canon_n maintain_v 33._o of_o her_o positive_a and_o negative_a article_n 34_o 35._o her_o purity_n 245._o how_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o 243._o what_o judge_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a she_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v 138._o how_o she_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o roman_a 204._o salvation_n more_o certain_a in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o roman_a 212_o etc._n etc._n how_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v judge_v another_o 108_o etc._n etc._n mutual_a crimination_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a 116_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12_o 58._o sometime_o right_a not_o so_o now_o 85._o though_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o not_o right_o or_o orthodox_n 82_o 83._o her_o want_n of_o charity_n 16_o 17._o her_o determine_a of_o too_o many_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n 30_o 33._o her_o severity_n in_o curse_v all_o other_o christian_n 33_o 34._o how_o fâ—â—_n she_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o testimony_n 41._o her_o rash_a condemn_v of_o other_o 90_o 92._o how_o she_o and_o how_o other_o church_n apostolic_a 242._o how_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 95_o 96._o she_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 120_o 240_o 241._o false_a title_n give_v she_o 237._o her_o belief_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 213._o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o she_o call_v matres_fw-la and_o originales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o probable_o in_o england_n before_o one_o at_o rome_n 103._o cardinal_n peron_n his_o absurd_a tent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o 104._o vid._n error_n pope_n rome_n concomitancy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vid._n eucharist_n conference_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o 1_o 2_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o two_o former_a 311_o confession_n negative_a make_v by_o church_n in_o what_o case_n needful_a 101_o controversy_n that_o in_o they_o consent_v of_o party_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n 188_o 190_o 198_o etc._n etc._n counsel_n their_o fallibility_n 150_o 158_o 162_o 163_o etc._n etc._n 225._o the_o infallibility_n they_o have_v be_v not_o exact_v but_o congruous_a infallibility_n 166._o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a 166_o 172._o none_o of_o the_o present_a church_n absolute_o infallible_a 59_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o roman_a novelty_n 128._o who_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o who_o not_o 22_o 25._o how_o inferior_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n 161._o a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a fit_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 136_o 139._o and_o how_o that_o to_o be_v qualify_v 99_o 101_o 127_o 145_o 146_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o always_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n 140_o 141._o what_o impediment_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v of_o call_v and_o continue_v they_o 129._o what_o confirmation_n they_o need_v 127_o 128_o 147._o what_o of_o they_o lawful_a what_o not_o 141_o etc._n etc._n what_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o err_v 146_o 147_o 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v do_v 20._o the_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la
procession_n from_o the_o son_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n 16_o 97._o the_o greek_a church_n her_o error_n touch_v this_o 14._o what_o and_o how_o dangerous_a 16_o god_n proof_n of_o the_o true_a one_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a one_o 50_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n monarchical_a in_o what_o aristocratical_a 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o monarchical_a not_o needful_a 138_o s._n gregory_n naz._n vindicate_v 8_o his_o humility_n and_o mildness_n 110_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o raiser_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o height_n 135_o 136._o his_n xxvii_o conâ—lusions_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 118_o creek_n church_n notwithstanding_o her_o error_n still_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o and_o justify_v by_o some_o romanist_n ibid._n her_o hard_a usage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o of_o her_o bishop_n their_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 227_o h_n heresy_n what_o make_v they_o 20._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o spring_v up_o 128._o how_o and_o by_o who_o begin_v at_o rome_n 10_o 11_o heretic_n who_o and_o who_o not_o 105._o none_o to_o be_v rash_o condemn_v for_o such_o 17._o that_o some_o may_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 105._o who_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 92_o 93_o s._n hierome_n explain_v 6_o 88_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v bishop_n 115_o hooker_n right_v 56_o 57_o 158_o ay_o st._n james_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o idolater_n their_o god_n how_o put_v down_o by_o christian_a religion_n 50_o 51._o idolatry_n how_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o what_o evil_a consequent_n 181_o etc._n etc._n of_o jeremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n 145_o jesuitesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o deal_n in_o this_o conference_n 211._o their_o cunning_a in_o expound_v the_o father_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n 7._o their_o confidence_n 15._o their_o arrogancy_n 111._o their_o subtle_a malignity_n 244._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o infallibility_n 61._o their_o desire_n of_o have_v one_o king_n 〈◊〉_d one_o pope_n 65_o 66._o their_o late_a cunning_a argument_n to_o draw_v protestant_n to_o they_o answer_v etc._n etc._n 194._o their_o falsification_n of_o the_o author_n word_n 86_o 87._o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n 84_o jew_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 79_o image_n how_o worship_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12._o against_o adoration_n of_o they_o 181._o cassander_n his_o complaint_n of_o it_o 182._o the_o fly_v from_o image-worship_n shall_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n against_o god_n 183_o infallible_a two_o acception_n of_o it_o 80_o infallible_a and_o firm_a how_o they_o differ_v 127._o the_o evil_n ensue_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 143_o etc._n etc._n 170_o 175._o what_o a_o infallibility_a of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 166_o 167_o vid._n counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o church_n innocent_n the_o three_o â—â—â—_o extol_n the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n 134_o etc._n etc._n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o irenâ—â—â—_n vindicate_v 118_o etc._n etc._n 249_o 250_o 251_o israel_n a_o church_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o judge_n who_o to_o be_v in_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n 108_o 253._o what_o judge_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n have_v 127_o 253._o who_o to_o judge_v when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v 129._o that_o no_o visible_a judge_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 130._o a_o visible_a live_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whether_o always_o necessary_a 130._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o wherein_o not_o 2_o 149_o 160_o k_o the_o key_n to_o who_o give_v and_o how_o 123_o 167_o king_n custodes_fw-la utriúsque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la 134._o not_o to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n 125._o their_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a 134._o some_o romanist_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o they_o 221_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o difficult_a 71_o 72._o what_o knowledge_n needful_a to_o breed_v faith_n 55_o 56._o what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n hard_o to_o determine_v 212_o 236._o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o hearer_n 69_o l_o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 198_o 213_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n 132_o peter_n lombard_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n 174_o m_o maldonate_fw-it answer_v 147_o manichee_n their_o soul_n heresy_n and_o what_o stumble_v they_o 151_o manner_n corruption_n in_o they_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95_o martyr_n of_o the_o feast_n make_v of_o old_a at_o their_o oratory_n 182_o mass_n the_o english_a liturgy_n better_a and_o safe_a than_o it_o 201._o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n 200_o matrix_fw-la and_o radix_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n 238_o 240_o merit_n against_o their_o condignity_n 185_o miracle_n what_o proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n 48_o 69._o not_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 69._o what_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v common_o give_v to_o they_o ibid._n multitude_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n 198_o n_o novatian_n their_o original_n 3_o 10._o novatian_n how_o deal_v with_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n 23_o 239_o etc._n etc._n o_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n 155_o occam_n his_o true_a resolution_n touch_v that_o which_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 254_o origen_n his_o error_n obtrude_v by_o ruffinus_n 6._o he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 227_o 231_o p_o papist_o there_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n confute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v 185_o 186_o 187._o of_o their_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o assembly_n 244_o parent_n their_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 103_o parliament_n what_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o and_o decree_n 138_o 139_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v what_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o 61_o 62._o their_o embassy_n of_o what_o authority_n 64_o patriarch_n all_o alike_o supreme_a 111_o 112_o 116._o no_o appeal_n from_o they_o 117_o 111_o 1â—2_n people_n the_o unlearned_a of_o they_o save_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n 105_o perfidia_fw-la the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o 4_o 5_o 6_o s._n peter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o 106_o 107_o 124_o 125._o of_o his_o primacy_n preeminency_n and_o power_n 121_o etc._n etc._n 123_o 152._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o 122._o that_o he_o fall_v but_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n 123_o 124._o whether_o he_o be_v universal_a pastor_n 125._o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a how_o give_v to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 109_o 110_o 247_o 248_o pope_n not_o infallible_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 58_o 59_o 124_o 147_o 253._o how_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v more_o infallible_a by_o the_o romanist_n than_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o his_o infallibility_n hold_v by_o some_o against_o conscience_n 174_o 175._o if_o he_o have_v any_o it_o be_v useless_a 177._o how_o oppose_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 172_o 173._o the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o both_o of_o they_o impossible_a 177._o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v 136._o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o pope_n 174_o 175._o prefer_v by_o some_o before_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n 253._o make_v by_o some_o as_o infallible_a without_o as_o with_o a_o general_a council_n 172_o 173._o his_o confirmation_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o what_o avail_n 180._o of_o his_o power_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n 132_o 133_o 136._o how_o much_o great_a he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o than_o the_o emperor_n 132_o 133_o etc._n etc._n 137._o his_o power_n slight_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n 132_o 133_o 136._o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v one_o how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 176._o all_o his_o power_n prerogative_n etc._n etc._n indirect_o deny_v by_o stapleton_n 30_o pope_n the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 95_o of_o their_o power_n and_o principality_n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n 253._o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 115_o 116._o and_o how_o lose_v by_o the_o emperor_n
posteriora_fw-la emendant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la explicant_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la antiqua_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la latentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o 4._o quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la erroneum_fw-la ulâ—um_fw-la concilium_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n saepâ—_n saepâ—_n not_o use_v but_o either_o for_o corrigere_fw-la or_o aâ—serre_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n â—_o 20._o contr_n faust._n c._n 21._o and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o equal_v the_o word_n with_o correxit_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 8._o §_o respond_v quaest._n quaest._n reprehendi_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la fortè_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cedere_fw-la cedere_fw-la quùm_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la latebat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 7._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la sortè_fw-la sortè_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o consid._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n §_o 32._o num._n 5_o 5_o praefat._n p._n 29._o 29._o dial._n dictus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la rex_fw-la cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la protestans_fw-la praefat._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 59_o 59_o §_o 32._o num._n 2_o 2_o praefat._n p._n 28._o 28._o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o 4._o â—â—ni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstraâ—ti_fw-la demonstraâ—ti_fw-la cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o 4._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la utin_fw-fr dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la reous_a quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissiâ—_n un_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n ib._n c._n 4._o 4._o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la construe_v intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la committi_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o 1._o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v atlea_v in_o some_o sort_n p._n â—1_n â—1_n iu_n altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliqud_fw-la ex_fw-la parâ—e_fw-la formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n a._n ar._n 3._o consid._n 6._o 6._o reâ—ect_n cont._n â—_o q._n 2._o aâ—_n arg._n 11_o 11_o and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wisdom_n for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a gross_o ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o â—iâ—t_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §_o 39_o num_fw-la 8._o 8._o ibid._n not._n 4._o 4._o prophet_n audiâ—baâ—t_fw-fr à _fw-fr des_fw-mi interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2d_o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o â—_o 473._o 473._o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la â—â—â—â—o_fw-la pacto_fw-la haâ—â—â—â—_n posse_fw-la well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—udio_fw-la contra_fw-la aviâ—eâ—nam_fw-la algâ—â—_n aâ—em_v averrâ—em_fw-la etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 10._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o 12._o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la deducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o s_o dicuntur_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la stapl._n ibid._n 374._o 374._o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o 4._o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la accipi_fw-la ut_fw-la credibilt_n qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 3._o rationabiâ—is_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diffusa_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n 〈…〉_z intelligere_fw-la â—â—ereamur_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intriasecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundament_n c._n 14._o 14._o omnia_fw-la generà _fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 22._o cont_n faust._n câ—â—_n 96._o 96._o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2._o e._n q_o 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o flatu_fw-la vi_fw-la c_o est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la novit_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §_o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n pet._n 3._o 15_o consid._n 7._o 7._o relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3._o exactâ—_n &_o omni_fw-la modâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c_o 12._o §_o ult_n cum_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la â—què_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la possunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 16._o §_o exit_fw-la he_o habemus_fw-la habemus_fw-la petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agâ—n_fw-fr chr._n c._n 30._o 30._o rol_o cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idâ—bque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la petrus_n accepit_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr agnostus_n one_o christian._n c._n 30._o which_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o laity_n et_fw-la bilson_n perpet_n gover._n c._n 8._o fine_a fine_a stapl._n relect._n cont._n 3._o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la definitione_n judiciali_n i_o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o 414._o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o râ—_n quam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n extirparetâ—â—_n per_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o â—amosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quious_a etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o 13._o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n sâ—lâ—ucia_n determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n p._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o 8._o artic._n 21._o 21._o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §_o tertiò_fw-la concilium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la papâ_fw-la heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o s._n mat_n 18._o 17._o prov._n 1_o â—8_o vid._n s._n aug._n 2._o conf._n c._n 3._o and_o prov._n 6._o 20._o ecclus_n 3._o 3._o prov._n 15._o 20._o 20._o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n annot._n in_o prov._n 1._o 8._o prov._n 6._o 22._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o 27._o in_o id_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la pelagiani_n ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la vitam_fw-la justorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la perfici_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la quasi_fw-la now_o sit_fw-la
valentinus_n cerdon_n appelles_n etc._n etc._n tertull._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la c._n 46_o 48_o 49_o 51_o etc._n etc._n etc._n libertini_n rident_fw-la â—â—em_fw-la omnem_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n habemus_fw-la idque_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la evenâ—sse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la sciat_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la perpetuâ—_n viventem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instructione_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 22._o prinâ—_n sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la hodie_fw-la libertini_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la irrident_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la animas_fw-la referunt_fw-la pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n class_n 3._o ca._n 15._o nu._n 4._o punct_a 3._o punct_a 4._o 4._o hebr._n 11._o 37._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n malè_fw-la audivit_fw-la quod_fw-la ammonium_n martyrem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quem_fw-la constitit_fw-la teâ—eritatis_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la necessitate_v negandi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuum_fw-la socr._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o 14._o optatus_n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 48._o 48._o tertul._n ibid._n ibid._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la respicias_fw-la essentiam_fw-la atque_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominem_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constantèr_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o §._o 35._o nu._n 2._o fine_a fine_a extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n aug._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o una_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la salvatur_fw-la conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o and_o yet_o even_o there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n too_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n a._n c._n p._n 65._o 65._o and_o daughter_n zion_n be_v god_n own_o phrase_n of_o old_a of_o the_o church_n isa._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyppol_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la virgo_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n tr._n 13._o in_o s._n joh._n joh._n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n s._n luc._n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mic._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o before_o ever_o s._n peter_n come_v thence_o to_o settle_v one_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o opinion_n destitute_a either_o of_o authority_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v here_o in_o england_n before_o any_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o s._n gildas_n the_o ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v and_o who_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o reverence_v say_v express_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o britain_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n gildas_n the_o excid_n brit._n whereas_o s._n peter_n keep_v in_o jewry_n long_o after_o tiberius_n his_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o a_o church_n against_o this_o rich._n broughton_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n centur._n 1_o c._n 8._o §._o 4._o say_v express_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n tempore_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n of_o that_o holy_a writer_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pol._n virgil_n and_o other_o whereas_o first_o these_o word_n be_v express_v in_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v see_v in_o sir_n rob._n cotton_n study_n if_o any_o doubt_v it_o second_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o polyd._n virg._n which_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1525._o and_o be_v never_o reprint_v since_o thrid_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o jo._n joselin_n print_a at_o london_n also_o an._n 1568._o and_o this_o falsehood_n of_o broughton_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a because_o he_o boast_v praefat._n to_o his_o reader_n fine_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o most_o and_o best_a monument_n and_o antiquity_n extant_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o peruse_v these_o he_o be_v vain_o false_a to_o say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o false_a to_o belie_v they_o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v so_o much_o i_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v as_o false_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o he_o name_v the_o protestant_n to_o i_o which_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v gain_v but_o this_o from_o i_o that_o those_o protestant_n which_o confess_v it_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v mistake_v mistake_v return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o m._n jewel_n art_n 4._o untruth_n 105._o 105._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o show_v i_o another_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o you_o must_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n or_o relation_n a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o particular_a and_o yet_o a_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o you_o speak_v for_o that_o which_o card._n peron_n have_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o because_o it_o insuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v i_o think_v satisfy_v no_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o a_o particular_a shall_v insuse_v universality_n into_o a_o universal_a peron_n l._n 4._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 14._o 4._o 4._o caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissiniâ—â—_n fâ—tiâ—_n s._n aug._n cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 21._o omission_n of_o inquiry_n many_o time_n save_v the_o people_n people_n heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membrum_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la recedens_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la paganiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la characterem_fw-la punitur_fw-la ut_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la gladio_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la occiditur_fw-la stapl._n controu._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o notabil_n 3._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v some_o go_v out_o s._n joh._n 2._o 19_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o heresy_n have_v extend_v for_o both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o hooker_n l._n 5._o eccles._n pol._n §_o 68_o 68_o ipsis_fw-la magistris_fw-la perevatibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la luth._o do_v seru._n arbit_n hâ—resiarche_n plâ—s_v peccant_a quam_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la heresin_n aliquam_fw-la secuti_fw-la supplem_fw-la tho._n q._n 99_o a._n 4._o c._n c._n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la videretur_fw-la uâ—â—s_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haereticis_fw-la credens_fw-fr homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr util_a cred._n c._n 1._o et_fw-la epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donatist_n episc._n episc._n s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o qui_fw-fr oppugnaut_fw-fr regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la s._n aug_n l._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la versus_fw-la sinem_fw-la sinem_fw-la cypriaâ—us_fw-la reatus_fw-la &_o martyr_n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n doâ—at_fw-la c._n 18._o
nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n &_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o &_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a dicuntur_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n num._n 4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o num._n 5_o now_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etiam_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o he_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o num._n 1_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n 7._o by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o
at_o credimus_fw-la we_o believe_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o arbitramur_fw-la we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_v so_o with_o he_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o sure_a no_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o and_o again_o medium_n he_o say_v that_o some_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v post_fw-la poenas_fw-la after_o some_o punishment_n endure_v but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o when._n 9_o s._n basil_n name_v indeed_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o he_o relate_v as_o uncertain_o to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v as_o for_o 1._o paulinus_n he_o speak_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n in_o fine_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v far_o from_o a_o manifest_a place_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o 1612._o usual_a phrase_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o say_v that_o here_o he_o do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fortassis_fw-la a_o peradventure_o in_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cunning_o leave_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v then_o be_v baptise_a with_o fire_n why_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o peradventure_o too_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o now_o such_o casual_a stuff_n as_o this_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o expression_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v value_v to_o be_v the_o side_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o with_o 21._o lactantius_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o some_o man_n perstringentur_fw-la igne_fw-la shall_v be_v sharp_o touch_v by_o fire_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la who_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o they_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v for_o hell_n not_o purgatory_n as_o for_o 20._o s._n hilary_n he_o will_v not_o come_v home_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a too_o and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n expiandae_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n now_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmine_n turn_n for_o they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o purge_v of_o sin_n lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v father_n enough_o he_o reckon_v in_o 4._o boetius_fw-la too_o but_o he_o though_o not_o long_o before_o a_o convert_n yet_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v that_o after_o death_n some_o soul_n be_v exercise_v purgatoriâ_fw-la clementiâ_fw-la with_o a_o purgative_n clemency_n but_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o be_v no_o expression_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o two_o pregnant_a authority_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o be_v those_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n but_o for_o 3._o theodoret_n in_o scholiis_fw-la graecis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n bellarmine_n quote_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o manifest_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n habemus_fw-la himself_o take_v it_o but_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o 1068._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v true_a some_o place_n in_o he_o seem_v plain_a but_o then_o they_o be_v make_v so_o doubtful_a by_o other_o place_n in_o he_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o round_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o he_o say_v man_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o perturbation_n and_o either_o by_o prayer_n and_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o again_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unless_o the_o purging-fire_n do_v take_v away_o the_o stain_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o after_o this_o life_n a_o purgatory-fire_n take_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o divers_z other_z like_o place_n be_v in_o he_o but_o first_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n for_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o purgatory_n he_o mean_v purge_v perturbation_n and_o stain_n and_o blot_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n whereas_o the_o purgatory_n which_o rome_n now_o teach_v purge_v not_o sin_n 1618._o but_o be_v only_o satisfactory_a by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n already_o forgive_v but_o for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v before_o their_o death_n second_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n himself_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o relate_v to_o some_o other_o fire_n 658._o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v till_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o sire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsum_fw-la philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saecult_a unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v than_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o num._n 17_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o modo_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v
by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v c._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v here_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o beginning_n huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v false_a while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v find_v it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v false_a here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_n all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n yet_o indulgentia_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o greok_n and_o he_o add_v that_o hereupon_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o what_o noâ—_n i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o define_v and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o doubt_n no_o for_o when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatâ—_n back_o to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o say_v it_o for_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o print_v it_o be_v and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_a come_v this_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o purgatory_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a num._n 18_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 71_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o 71._o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n â—_o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o mislead_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v num._n 19_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o 71._o he_o ask_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o now_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o 15._o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o â—â—less_v they_o be_v senâ—_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o cat._n no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_z brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v num._n 20_o after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o 71._o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v 4._o neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o num._n 21_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o 71._o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v may_v err_v in_o
117._o and_o how_o recover_v 118._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o no_o principality_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n 109_o 110._o some_o of_o they_o oppose_v by_o the_o african_a church_n 112._o some_o of_o they_o heretic_n 124._o some_o apostate_n 173._o some_o false_a prophet_n 174._o how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 162_o 163_o 254._o the_o lâ—wd_a life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 172._o pope_n liberius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 173_o prayer_n what_o requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v 127_o 154_o 155._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o presuppose_v not_o purgatory_n 162_o preacher_n how_o their_o preach_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 64._o none_o since_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a 232_o precisian_n their_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a ceremony_n occasion_v by_o the_o romanist_n 183._o that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o protestant_n 87._o their_o agreement_n in_o many_o thing_n 64_o prince_n the_o moderation_n and_o equiquity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a 103_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111._o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o 134_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o study_n 163_o 164_o protestant_n why_o so_o call_v 87_o of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 86_o 87._o on_o what_o term_v invite_v by_o rome_n to_o a_o general_a council_n 92_o 93_o their_o charitable_a grant_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n meet_v with_o uncharitableness_n by_o the_o roman_a party_n 184_o 185._o they_o that_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o confute_v 186_o 187._o their_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 212_o purgatory_n not_o think_v on_o by_o any_o father_n within_o the_o three_o first_o hundred_o year_n 227._o not_o presuppose_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n origen_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o 226_o 230._o proof_n of_o it_o examine_v ibid._n the_o purgatory_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n different_a from_o that_o believe_v by_o rome_n 228_o 229._o the_o father_n allege_v for_o it_o clear_v 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n their_o blasphemous_a assertion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o 231._o bellarmine_n contradiction_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o ibid._n r_o reason_n not_o exclude_v or_o blemish_v by_o grace_n 48_o 49._o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o 51._o what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n 39_o 48._o how_o high_a it_o can_v go_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 49_o 165_o reformation_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n or_o manner_n 97_o 108._o example_n of_o it_o 99_o 100_o reformation_n by_o protestant_n how_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 99_o fault_n incident_a to_o reformation_n and_o reformer_n of_o religion_n 101._o who_o the_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 101._o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 114._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 100_o 101._o what_o place_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 49._o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firmness_n where_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 50_o 51._o the_o evil_a of_o believe_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o another_o 243_o 244._o yet_o this_o teach_v by_o some_o jesuit_n and_o romish_a priest_n ibid._n one_o christian_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o it_o 245._o private_a man_n opinion_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n 20._o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 245._o resurrection_n what_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n what_o by_o some_o heretic_n deny_v 201_o 202_o private_a revelation_n in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v 49_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 73_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la purge_v on_o behalf_n of_o rome_n 239_o b._n ridley_n his_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 193._o his_o conviction_n of_o archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n touch_v it_o 192_o roman_n who_o true_o such_o and_o their_o true_a privilege_n 4._o rome_n she_o praeter_fw-la and_o superstructure_n in_o the_o â—aith_n 7._o 8._o she_o and_o spain_n compare_v in_o their_o two_o monarchy_n 137._o heresy_n both_o begin_v and_o maintain_v in_o she_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12._o whether_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o be_v remove_v thence_o 12_o 13._o that_o she_o may_v apostatise_v 13._o her_o definition_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a 21._o she_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 110._o of_o her_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o it_o 102_o 103_o etc._n etc._n what_o principality_n and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o whence_o 109_o 110_o 114_o etc._n etc._n 120._o she_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v all_o church_n depend_v on_o she_o 111_o 112_o 119._o that_o she_o have_v keep_v nor_o faith_n nor_o unity_n inviolated_a 253._o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n 119._o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v so_o 120._o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n 120._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o she_o and_o to_o who_o 118_o 105_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n 193_o 195_o 196_o 197._o her_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n beyond_o that_o of_o schismatical_a israel_n 194._o her_o fundamental_a error_n of_o what_o nature_n 208._o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o head_n and_o root_n not_o she_o of_o it_o 240_o etc._n etc._n roman_a sea_n in_o what_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n may_v make_v canon_n with_o out_o consult_v it_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n 109._o romanist_n their_o cunning_a deal_n with_o their_o convert_v in_o fieri_fw-la 83._o of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o free_a hear_n 94_o 95._o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o contract_v the_o church_n to_o their_o side_n 188_o 189._o their_o danger_n in_o different_a respect_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 196_o ruffinus_n his_o pernicious_a cunning_n 6_o his_o dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o brand_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o heresy_n 11._o his_o word_n explain_v 8_o 9_o 10_o s_o sacrament_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o intention_n who_o administer_v they_o 178_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 200_o 213_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n usual_o go_v together_o 101_o saint_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o 181._o they_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v numina_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n ibid._n salvation_n controversy_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 32_o schism_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 95_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n 86_o 88_o 126._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o whence_o 94_o schismatical_a church_n to_o live_v in_o one_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n how_o different_a 194._o the_o protestant_n their_o leave_v rome_n no_o schism_n 126._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o live_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 97_o 194_o science_n supreme_a what_o 78_o scotus_n right_v 20_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v continue_v uncorrupt_a 79_o what_o book_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o 11._o all_o part_n of_o it_o alike_o firm_a not_o alike_o fundamental_a 27._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 28_o etc._n etc._n 75_o 76_o 80_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o 34_o 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 81._o how_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 38_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o circular_a probation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n 38_o 75_o the_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n 40._o the_o testimony_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a 43_o 45_o 47_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n 45_o 46._o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o own_o tenet_n ought_v so_o to_o hold_v 46._o what_o the_o chief_a and_o what_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o 53_o 54_o 57_o 65_o 66_o 68_o the_o divine_a light_n thereof_o and_o what_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v in_o it_o 53_o 54._o confirmation_n by_o